home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o what_o noah_n do_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o noah_n have_v no_o great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isai_n 53.1_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n wherein_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o of_o those_o eight_o all_o be_v not_o save_v eternal_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n and_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o they_o despise_v noah_n and_o all_o his_o preach_v and_o think_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n to_o go_v and_o build_v a_o ship_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v up_o thither_o to_o set_v it_o afloat_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n he_o say_v so_o man_n account_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n isai_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o read_v not_o of_o very_a many_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v more_o success_n but_o yet_o the_o convert_a one_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a world_n 2._o noah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o preach_a from_o the_o common_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n hence_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n noah_n it_o signify_v rest_n christ_n be_v rest_n and_o the_o only_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 11.30_o gen._n 5.29_o he_o shall_v comfort_n we_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o the_o blind_a papist_n dream_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o fish_n better_o than_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o yea_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o general_a curse_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a creation_n suffer_v and_o groan_n rom._n 8.22_o the_o ancient_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v when_o they_o come_v together_o peaceable_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n have_v its_o charter_n renew_v and_o confirm_v gen._n 9.9_o now_o noah_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o remove_v this_o curse_n in_o part_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a state_n some_o he_o do_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o so_o do_v christ_n restore_v and_o save_v lose_v and_o fall_v mankind_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n wherein_o noah_n be_v a_o shadow_n let_v we_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o it_o more_o full_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o general_a hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n we_o may_v safe_o inquire_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n lie_v now_o this_o viz._n noah_n typical_a save_v the_o world_n include_v divers_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a real_a type_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o personal_a type_n as_o 1._o noah_n ark._n 2._o the_o deluge_n 3._o the_o water_n thereof_o 4._o his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5._o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o all_o which_o have_v their_o typical_a signification_n for_o 1._o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o destruction_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n typify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 5._o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v accommodate_v the_o ark_n as_o a_o type_n a_o little_a otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a the_o analogy_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o particular_n which_o some_o have_v do_v with_o much_o ingenuity_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a as_o well_o as_o ingenious_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v it_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o analogy_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o noah_n build_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 6.22_o according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v so_o do_v he_o so_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o ship_n so_o isai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o toss_v with_o tempest_n here_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o ship_n resemble_v somewhat_o in_o the_o church_n the_o pump_n repentance_n the_o sail_n affection_n wind_z the_o spirit_n the_o rudder_n the_o word_n 2._o the_o workman_n and_o carpenter_n that_o build_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v themselves_o so_o carnal_a minister_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o good_a to_o other_o of_o save_v other_o and_o yet_o not_o not_o save_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o some_o christian_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n prove_v a_o apostate_n hence_o they_o question_v the_o work_n they_o have_v find_v by_o his_o ministry_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o ordinary_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a minister_n but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n many_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a build_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o demas_n matth._n 7.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o instrument_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n noah_n take_v many_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n cut_v they_o down_o compact_n they_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bow_v and_o fit_v and_o joint_v so_o christ_n in_o build_v his_o church_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n where_o they_o grow_v before_o and_o fit_v and_o hew_v and_o humble_v hos_fw-la 6.5_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o compact_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o but_o one_o door_n gen._n 6.16_o so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o father_n and_o find_v pasture_n that_o be_v full_a supply_n according_a to_o our_o want_n 5._o the_o ark_n have_v a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n gen._n 6.16_o which_o resemble_v the_o window_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o which_o be_v make_v narrow_a without_o and_o wide_o within_o to_o diffuse_v the_o light_a the_o better_a this_o light_n be_v christ_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 11.34_o 35_o 36_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o room_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v full_a
yet_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a fire_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o at_o all_o of_o which_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o golden_a lamp_n which_o be_v perpetual_a at_o least_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o that_o be_v every_o night_n and_o they_o be_v light_v probable_o from_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o but_o in_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v of_o the_o lamp_n signify_v those_o reviving_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v and_o decline_v for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n see_v leu._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o in_o exod._n 27.20_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 1_o sam._n 3.3_o before_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v that_o appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o break_v of_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a if_o they_o find_v any_o lamp_n out_o or_o burn_v dim_o to_o light_v they_o again_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v always_o dark_a this_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o our_o duty_n for_o christ_n matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o stir_v up_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o also_o church-discipline_n and_o mortification_n be_v teach_v we_o hereby_o matth._n 25.7_o than_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n thus_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o use_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o have_a wax-candle_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o imitate_v for_o honey_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n leu._n 2.11_o and_o consequent_o wax_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v use_v wax-candle_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_a light_n and_o lamp_n of_o oil._n but_o as_o to_o the_o press_v and_o improve_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o fruitful_a subject_n let_v i_o only_o repeat_v and_o re-inculcate_a the_o four_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n beforementioned_a 1._o learn_v to_o prize_n and_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o church-society_n it_o be_v no_o vile_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v and_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a type_n of_o old_a as_o by_o noah_n ark_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church-estate_n look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v golden-candlestick_n and_o when_o in_o it_o look_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n a_o church_n without_o the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o snuffer_n let_v not_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n be_v lose_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o prize_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v light_n they_o be_v the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o candlestick_n a_o dark_a ministry_n be_v the_o evening_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n rev._n 8._o ult_n compare_v with_o rev._n 9.1_o 3._o much_o more_o prize_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o thy_o lamp_n be_v not_o light_v here_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o above_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o spirit_n burn_v and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v experience_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o type_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o like_o oil_n mollify_a and_o heal_v the_o soul_n abide_v there_o and_o revive_v his_o own_o work_n there_o and_o remember_v your_o own_o duty_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o trim_n of_o your_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o 1._o get_v fresh_a supply_n of_o oil_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v to_o dress_v your_o lamp_n this_o be_v david_n faith_n psal_n 92.10_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o it_o zech._n 4.12_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v to_o fetch_v your_o fresh_a supply_n 2._o stir_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v as_o well_o as_o take_v in_o new_a supply_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o revelat._n 3.2_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 3._o snuff_v the_o wick_n exod._n 25.38_o mortify_v corruption_n cut_v off_o that_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.23_o this_o must_v be_v your_o frequent_a and_o daily_a work_n 2._o the_o golden_a table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 25._o and_o in_o leu._n 24._o moses_n make_v but_o one_o but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o table_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o chron._n 4.8_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n his_o table_n be_v shittim-wood_n the_o dimension_n two_o cubit_n in_o length_n a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o exod._n 25.23_o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n it_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v make_v round_o about_o v._o 24._o there_o be_v also_o a_o border_n round_o about_o with_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o put_v in_o the_o staff_n to_o carry_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v several_a other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n dish_n spoon_n cover_v and_o bowl_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n v._o 29._o the_o use_n be_v of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n thereon_o v._o 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o which_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o leu._n 24._o v._n 5._o to_o the_o 10._o thou_o shall_v take_v fine_a flower_n and_o bake_v twelve_o cake_n or_o loaf_n thereof_o two_o ten_o deal_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o two_o omers_n exod._n 16.16_o that_o be_v about_o two_o quart_n of_o our_o measure_n and_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o levit._n 24._o and_o a_o dish_n of_o incense_n upon_o each_o row_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v several_a mystical_a and_o significant_a action_n ordain_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o they_o all_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o table_n alone_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o use_n and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mystery_n in_o this_o type_n 1._o the_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v before_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o regard_n
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v
flood_n 2._o that_o impious_a attempt_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o deluge_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_v or_o think_v to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n a_o mad_a project_n but_o sinner_n act_v sometime_o at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o madness_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n this_o the_o text_n express_v be_v probable_o the_o end_n most_o general_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v various_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o those_o very_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a this_o defection_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cham_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n as_o some_o compute_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o ruine_v judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n viz._n the_o confusion_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n a_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n the_o hebrew_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o he_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o make_v the_o communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o they_o more_o difficult_a 4._o that_o provoke_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o it_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o image_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o period_n may_v appear_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n he_o mention_n other_o lesser_a sin_n but_o not_o this_o moreover_o it_o be_v among_o abraham_n ancestor_n when_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o place_n where_o this_o delusion_n first_o arise_v seem_v to_o be_v babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a revel_v 17.5_o and_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n jer._n 50.38_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v at_o babel_n not_o long_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v some_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o one_o form_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a appearance_n some_o new_a device_n to_o appear_v in_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n and_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_v man_n again_o as_o revel_v 12._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o paganish_a idolatry_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o raise_v up_o popish_a idolatry_n cap._n 13._o beast-worship_n instead_o of_o dragon-worship_n so_o here_o atheistical_a profaneness_n be_v testify_v against_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o again_o by_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n satan_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o worship_n among_o man_n he_o will_v deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a object_n and_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o present_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n but_o thus_o this_o second_o dispensation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o second_o dispensation_n under_o noah_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 11._o but_o you_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o it_o that_o terah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o abraham_n birth_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o cap._n 11.32_o compare_v with_o cap._n 12.4_o for_o abraham_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n die_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o now_o if_o seventy_o five_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o there_o remain_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o something_o more_o of_o mind_n than_o ever_o former_o there_o be_v now_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o pluck_v he_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n gen._n 11.31_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o haran_n and_o gen._n 12._o from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n isai_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o he_o promise_v he_o a_o seed_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 22.18_o till_o than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o what_o family_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o a_o church-seed_n viz._n his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n 3._o he_o promise_v he_o also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n beyond_o that_o as_o hebr._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n give_v he_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n provide_v further_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o say_v this_o period_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n the_o three_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n gradual_a patefaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n those_o other_o piece_n of_o discovery_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n assist_v afterward_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o some_o practical_a inference_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n how_o low_a and_o weak_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o old_a time_n instruct_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o prone_a mankind_n be_v to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n god_n no_o soon_o set_v they_o up_o again_o but_o they_o fall_v again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o adam_n family_n which_o include_v all_o mankind_n when_o cain_n fall_v into_o open_a murder_n well_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o thing_n
out_o in_o a_o new_a dress_n give_v forth_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o lord_n adorn_v his_o truth_n with_o new_a ornament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquiry_n and_o affection_n suitable_a hence_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o new_a discovery_n or_o new_a dispensation_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n or_o if_o man_n be_v take_v with_o antiquity_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a commandment_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n remain_v which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o heb._n 11._o he_o show_v the_o same_o race_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o have_v be_v run_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o abel_n cap._n 12.1_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v our_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o all_o those_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 40._o he_o profess_v god_n have_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o a_o high_a and_o better_a dispensation_n and_o cap._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n ver_fw-la 22._o here_o he_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n and_o from_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o wear_v under_o above_o former_a time_n reas_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o under_o this_o head_n many_o thing_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o various_a and_o gradual_a dispensation_n tend_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n divers_a way_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o his_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o 5._o his_o peculiar_a goodness_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n and_o reveal_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n and_o he_o make_v various_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n therefore_o this_o variety_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o ever_o delight_n with_o unity_n to_o mix_v variety_n with_o identity_n diversity_n and_o disagreement_n in_o some_o respect_n with_o consent_n in_o other_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o man_n face_n so_o in_o the_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o save_a in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a endowment_n what_o a_o wonderful_a composition_n there_o be_v and_o how_o great_a variety_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n though_o in_o conclusion_n omnia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n difference_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o from_o the_o same_o author_n loc_n calv._n in_o loc_n symmetria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la multiplici_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la unitate_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o a_o manifold_a unity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o divers_a kind_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o many_o ordinance_n providence_n person_n and_o thing_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o one_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d variegata_fw-la sapientia_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o party_n colour_a garment_n ephes_n 3.10_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o any_o one_o or_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o refract_v itself_o into_o many_o parcel_n and_o scatter_v its_o beam_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o all_o put_v together_o may_v argue_v unto_o man_n the_o inexhaustible_a depth_n and_o infinite_a largeness_n thereof_o hence_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o every_o several_a manner_n have_v some_o peculiar_a beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o this_o great_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n and_o so_o relinquish_v the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o experience_n though_o he_o make_v man_n last_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n last_o for_o the_o inequality_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v best_a in_o its_o place_n and_o kind_a and_o proportion_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v best_a that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o head_n though_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o the_o head_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o reference_n and_o proportion_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a whereof_o they_o be_v part_n so_o it_o be_v better_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o in_o that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n though_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v in_o itself_o far_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o three_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o shine_v forth_o herein_o viz._n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o every_o thing_n god_n do_v so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v it_o 4._o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n manifest_v the_o lord_n absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o can_v work_v by_o little_a or_o by_o great_a mean_n by_o few_o or_o many_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o same_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n either_o in_o a_o family-way_n or_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o family_n then_o in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la and_o now_o in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a person_n either_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n or_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o one_o way_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v lest_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o tool_n rather_o than_o the_o bless_a workman_n and_o author_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o change_v the_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o tool_n as_o it_o be_v and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o make_v new_a one_o hence_o if_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v any_o salvation_n in_o it_o he_o will_v burn_v it_o up_o and_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o every_o cottage_n as_o joh._n 4._o pure_a incense_n every_o where_o mal._n 1.11_o 5._o the_o five_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o variety_n of_o administration_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o peculiar_a deal_n with_o he_o some_o will_v bless_v he_o for_o multitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o mean_n other_o will_v admire_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o work_v by_o small_a and_o weak_a mean_n some_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
providence_n that_o ever_o be_v except_v that_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o heathen_a historian_n and_o poet_n have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v their_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a invention_n intermix_v wherein_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o call_v their_o mercurius_n interpres_fw-la divum_fw-la and_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n twine_v with_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 3.2_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v moses_n a_o type_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a notion_n first_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v he_o and_o to_o introduce_v by_o his_o ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o type_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v legal_a shadow_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o abraham_n wife_n and_o child_n so_o likewise_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o that_o be_v as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o follow_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o shadow_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v some_o discovery_n they_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o legal_a way_n in_o many_o respect_n quest_n but_o wherein_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n answ_n something_o be_v hint_v as_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o administration_n herein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 12.18_o 21._o god_n act_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o dreadful_a glory_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n heb._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n exod._n 34.29_o 30_o 33._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o this_o veil_n it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a veil_n a_o cover_v upon_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o mind_n act._n 13.27_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o though_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o so_o the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n their_o spirit_n be_v under_o continual_a bondage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a liberty_n 4._o the_o abide_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n over_o sinner_n hereby_o the_o continual_a force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n whereof_o decay_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o number_n of_o day_n or_o mutitude_n of_o work_n lec_fw-la answorth_n in_o lec_fw-la till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o abolish_v it_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o save_v moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o see_v deut._n 32.52_o and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v his_o fail_v in_o that_o one_o point_n numb_a 20.12_o what_o be_v moses_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v and_o make_v it_o out_o three_o thing_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 1._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20.11_o when_o his_o instruction_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o 2._o something_o of_o inordinate_a passion_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v psal_n 106._o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n v._o 33._o 3._o his_o unbelief_n be_v express_o tax_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n numb_a 20.12_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v work_v in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n some_o have_v guess_v at_o it_o thus_o this_o occurrence_n fall_v out_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o murmur_v for_o water_n and_o their_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n now_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n want_v of_o water_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v their_o father_n moses_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o take_v advantage_n against_o this_o generation_n also_o as_o he_o do_v against_o their_o ancestor_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v against_o these_o also_o but_o yet_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v way_n to_o such_o fear_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o this_o one_o fail_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v admit_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a to_o save_v they_o the_o law_n can_v save_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o 6._o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o again_o but_o michael_n oppose_v he_o jud._n 9_o so_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o law_n though_o satan_n will_v revive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n 7._o moses_n do_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o joshuahs_n dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n prepare_v and_o sit_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o put_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n to_o condemn_v the_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o rest_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o moses_n do_v
and_o demas_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o elisha_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizeus_fw-la luk._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o elisha_n in_o respect_n of_o elijah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o complete_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 2.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n so_o when_o christ_n depart_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 16._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n or_o we_o may_v accommodate_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n thus_o as_o elisha_n succeed_v elijah_n so_o do_v christ_n come_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o elisha_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remarkable_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o be_v devour_v by_o two_o she-bear_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o gehazi_n his_o treacherous_a servant_n smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o so_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o most_o remarkable_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 13.41_o for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o incredible_a plague_n shall_v the_o despiser_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o servant_n you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o act_v 1.18_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o through_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a rend_v his_o very_a body_n in_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n be_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o miracle_n except_o moses_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o church-estate_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o it_o in_o a_o most_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a age._n the_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o one_o more_o in_o chap._n 13._o they_o be_v about_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o record_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n viz._n his_o divide_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n his_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n the_o devour_a two_o and_o forty_o scoff_a child_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a parent_n the_o people_n at_o bethel_n by_o two_o she-bear_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o viz._n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n with_o water_n crp._n 3.20_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v five_o more_o which_o be_v the_o analysis_n and_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n viz._n 1._o his_o multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n while_o she_o have_v any_o empty_a vessel_n to_o fill_v 2._o his_o give_v a_o son_n to_o that_o great_a and_o good_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n 3._o his_o raise_v her_o son_n when_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o his_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n which_o have_v poison_v the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n at_o gilgal_n 5._o his_o feed_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o gehazi_n with_o that_o disease_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v six_o more_o 1._o his_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v 2._o his_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o defence_n at_o dothan_n 4._o the_o open_n of_o his_o servant_n eye_n to_o see_v they_o 5._o the_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n with_o blindness_n and_o 6._o the_o open_v their_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v three_o more_o the_o hideous_a which_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o panic_n terror_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o their_o whole_a army_n flee_v and_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nobleman_n who_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o last_o cap._n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v presignification_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o fulfil_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o antitype_n as_o that_o of_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n you_o know_v christ_n do_v that_o and_o more_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth._n 14.21_o and_o at_o another_o time_n four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.38_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o the_o man_n bury_v in_o elisha_n grave_n these_o be_v type_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n and_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o many_o saint_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o and_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n raise_v by_o his_o name_n and_o final_o the_o raise_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o man_n soul_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n pour_v into_o empty_a vessel_n empty_a soul_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o jonah_n he_o i_o connect_v with_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o complete_a and_o full_a some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o elijah_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n without_o proof_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o he_o may_v live_v about_o their_o time_n or_o perhaps_o somewhat_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v matth._n 12.39_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o type_n fit_v the_o antitype_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n to_o assuage_v the_o storm_n jon._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o whale_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath._n and_o as_o upon_o jonahs_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a cap._n 1.15_o and_o the_o seaman_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v so_o upon_o christ_n death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o believer_n save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jonah_n have_v sore_a conflict_n and_o inward_a agony_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cap._n 2._o so_o have_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v unutterable_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a unconceivable_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o burial_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o type_n into_o occasional_a and_o perpetual_a you_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o what_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o these_o perpetual_a type_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v and_o hold_v forth_o though_o in_o other_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o sense_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n here_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o moses_n speak_v no_o lie_n but_o to_o shadow_n and_o shadowy_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v the_o performance_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bare_a shadow_n and_o typical_a promise_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o of_o rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o moses_n deliver_v law_n that_o be_v shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o dark_a and_o rigorous_a but_o christ_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o sweet_a accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o moses_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o dark_a and_o low_a and_o legal_a way_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o by_o these_o future_a good_a thing_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n want_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a several_a part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n these_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a statute_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr a_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o act_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v to_o his_o inferior_a this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v power_n over_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o except_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v no_o further_o but_o only_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n promulgate_v and_o record_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legislator_n as_o to_o civil_a law_n of_o who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deliver_v law_n in_o write_v to_o the_o people_n under_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o three_o head_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o word_n thorah_n or_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_o which_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v and_o put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n deut._n 6.1_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_fw-la the_o same_o word_n deut._n 26.17_o see_v ezra_n 7.10_o mal._n 4.4_o thorah_n asher_n tsivithi_n the_o law_n which_o i_o command_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n viz._n moral_a respect_v they_o as_o man_n the_o second_o as_o a_o church_n the_o three_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n the_o three_o sort_n viz._n judicial_a law_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n some_o be_v hedge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fence_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n to_o who_o defence_n they_o serve_v the_o judicial_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v something_o of_o moral_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o that_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v a_o fence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v about_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o other_o of_o these_o judicial_n be_v set_v as_o fence_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o now_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a nor_o the_o judicial_a as_o such_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n call_v ephes_n 2.15_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n this_o text_n can_v intend_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o gospel_n benefit_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o such_o for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o shadowy_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v these_o future_a good_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n time_n 2._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n so_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v eternal_a good_a thing_n calvin_n in_o loc_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v though_o we_o have_v the_o foretaste_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o already_o yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v future_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o future_a benefit_n and_o what_o by_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr in_o a_o word_n a_o shadow_n here_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o weak_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o better_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shadow_n concern_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n col._n 2.17_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o here_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o first_o delineation_n of_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o painter_n and_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o when_o draw_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o whole_a proportion_n so_o the_o shadow_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n the_o image_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o exact_a representation_n so_o the_o dark_a shadow_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n the_o more_o lively_a image_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o some_o interpreter_n carry_v it_o vid._n mayer_n calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o expression_n look_v that_o way_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o gospel_n administration_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o very_a image_n we_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n so_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o service_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o willing_a mind_n when_o we_o present_v our_o corban_n our_o gift_n service_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 2._o this_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v every_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o door_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v it_o accept_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o present_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 17.8_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o hither_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n do_v appear_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o to_o eye_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o there_o only_o even_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.25_o and_o 12.22_o 23._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 2._o the_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fowl_n but_o only_o of_o beast_n see_v the_o like_a exod._n 29.10_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n here_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o both_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o see_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n leu._n 16.21_o that_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o improbable_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v he_o lay_v on_o but_o one_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o right_a or_o the_o left_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n in_o this_o ceremony_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v over_o his_o own_o gild_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v leu._n 16.21_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n over_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v question_v here_o who_o do_v this_o whether_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n or_o the_o priest_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sacrifice_a fowl_n but_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v add_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o we_o find_v it_o often_o record_v that_o they_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o that_o chap._n where_o the_o killer_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o offering_n but_o rather_o the_o levite_n see_v likewise_o 1_o chron._n 23.28_o 31._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35.10_o 11._o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o ceremony_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o concern_v action_n and_o administration_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o ministerial_a we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o as_o to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o kill_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 6.25_o and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 7.1_o 2._o there_o be_v various_a application_n of_o this_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o situate_a and_o place_v that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n there_o be_v more_o space_n for_o such_o act_n as_o require_v most_o room_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v so_o our_o own_o annotator_n but_o other_o conceive_v this_o law_n be_v not_o without_o something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o note_n how_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o north_n jeremiah_n see_v a_o seething_n pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v towards_o the_o north._n jer._n 1.13_o and_o then_o vers_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n also_o that_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 48.2_o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n moreover_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o east_n but_o thither_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v forth_o as_o vers_n 16._o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v accustom_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o idolatry_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o last_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o be_v more_o inhabit_v than_o in_o the_o southern_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v first_o describe_v the_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o a_o anoint_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a guilt_n this_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o by_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n collective_o consider_v a_o young_a bullock_n be_v the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o private_a person_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n nor_o upon_o the_o incense_n altar_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 25_o 30_o 34._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v more_o heinous_a require_v a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o atonement_n so_o our_o annotator_n on_o leu._n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n of_o old_a that_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o privation_n there_o be_v total_a and_o partial_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o dim_a sightedness_n every_o sin_n deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o rectitude_n and_o curvity_n some_o crooked_a line_n depart_v further_o off_o from_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v receive_v peculiar_a aggravation_n and_o be_v great_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o to_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a after_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o unbrother_o impose_v spirit_n that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o contentious_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o in_o other_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v both_o hint_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o because_o of_o their_o anoint_v or_o separation_n unto_o office_n whereby_o they_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v be_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n have_v usual_o a_o very_a pernicious_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n either_o to_o seduce_v or_o scandalize_v they_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n hence_o some_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o sin_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v or_o to_o bring_v public_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o plead_v such_o a_o minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o such_o a_o one_o do_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 24._o how_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n do_v scandalize_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v some_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o other_o to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o make_v minister_n sin_n great_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o people_n shall_v consider_v that_o a_o anoint_a priest_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v and_o their_o error_n oftentimes_o do_v much_o hurt_n this_o be_v a_o second_o instruction_n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v vers_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a assertion_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n or_o upon_o the_o minister_n sleeve_n either_o for_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o multitude_n or_o by_o example_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n yea_o a_o true_a church_n may_v in_o time_n err_v so_o far_o and_o degenerate_a so_o deep_o as_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o instance_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n lo-ruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o cap._n 2.2_o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n also_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o zech._n 11.10_o and_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v discovenant_v and_o unchurch_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o restore_v they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o unchurch_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v any_o more_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o a_o true_a minister_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o so_o far_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a and_o scripture_n pattern_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n see_v rev._n 13._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o two_o wild_a and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o first_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n which_o have_v ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o second_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v err_v so_o far_o that_o except_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n that_o err_v so_o much_o as_o this_o church_n that_o pretend_v they_o can_v err_v 4._o instruction_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o public_a person_n act_v and_o be_v to_o act_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n offer_v verse_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o their_o agent_n and_o representative_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o mere_o passive_a in_o what_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v no_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o so_o their_o act_n involve_v the_o people_n which_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o god_n send_v public_a calamity_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o what_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o people_n do_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n be_v often_o thus_o first_o the_o people_n they_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n than_o he_o leave_v their_o ruler_n to_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o come_v wrath._n for_o while_n there_o be_v a_o phinehas_n a_o josiah_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stave_v off_o public_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v all_o their_o day_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v or_o if_o they_o sin_v too_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o public_a judgement_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n observe_v the_o method_n first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o move_v david_n their_o king_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o plague_n people_z be_v very_o apt_a when_o thing_n go_v amiss_o and_o the_o public_a affair_n do_v not_o prosper_v they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v discontent_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o you_o shall_v consider_v why_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o lord_n wont_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v man_n by_o miracle_n into_o satan_n hand_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v miraculous_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o they_o be_v hereby_o mean_v namely_o either_o to_o terrify_v or_o stupefie_v they_o 1._o sometime_o he_o give_v satan_n a_o terrify_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o humble_v but_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v by_o satan_n when_o under_o this_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o stupify_a harden_v power_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v but_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n will_v attain_v the_o end_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n case_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v immeditabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o mere_a sailing_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o weakness_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o god_n upright_o but_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o evil_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o ground_a comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14.1_o much_o less_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o neither_o commend_v we_o nor_o discommend_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o either_o the_o better_o or_o the_o worse_a for_o practise_v or_o forbear_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_o assert_n but_o for_o thing_n clear_a and_o certain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o to_o two_o case_n 1._o fundamental_a error_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o ult_n deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o so_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o be_v twice_o admonish_v reject_v so_o here_o leu._n 13.44_o if_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v utter_o unclean_a hence_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o such_o like_a fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.13_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n so_o mat._n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 23.19_o jehoiada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o this_o include_v moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n quest_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o vindicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o it_o by_o wicked_a man_n creep_v in_o among_o his_o people_n this_o vindicate_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o love_v sinner_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o love_n in_o sanctify_v and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o shelter_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o end_n be_v intimate_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o that_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n q._n d._n the_o name_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o gentile_n take_v offence_n against_o religion_n because_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o ezek._n 36.20_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o in_o clear_v themselves_o they_o clear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v this_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o attain_v this_o end_n though_o it_o have_v little_a success_n in_o other_o respect_n though_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a yet_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v 2._o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o take_v away_o infectious_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o preserve_v and_o warn_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o infection_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n may_v defile_v many_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17.13_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a must_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o ordinance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o deep_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n thereby_o i_o confess_v this_o end_n be_v not_o always_o attain_v but_o yet_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n the_o vindicate_a his_o great_a name_n the_o manifest_v his_o justiee_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr some_o thing_n herein_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o case_n but_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o each_o particular_a there_o be_v chief_o this_o general_a rule_n wherein_o all_o agree_v all_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a kind_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o other_o case_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n rule_n 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a way_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n these_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v two_o first_o suspension_n and_o then_o excommunication_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n and_o the_o second_o they_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n suspension_n be_v a_o temporary_a debar_v of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o participation_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o vote_v till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v some_o call_v it_o suspension_n other_o call_v it_o admonition_n other_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n still_o for_o excommunication_n cut_v he_o off_o suspension_n only_o debar_v he_o of_o present_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o and_o dissolve_v his_o union_n with_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n for_o suspension_n be_v in_o levit._n 13.4_o 5._o from_o the_o priest_n shut_v
shall_v sometime_o have_v a_o venomous_a virulent_a confession_n from_o they_o wherein_o their_o confession_n against_o themselves_o be_v mingle_v with_o slanderous_a reflection_n and_o invective_n against_o their_o reprover_n yet_o when_o excommunication_n be_v most_o speedy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o admonition_n both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o after_o but_o shut_v out_o they_o must_v be_v hence_o continual_a suspension_n be_v a_o abuse_n for_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o stand_v suspend_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o full_o cast_v out_o quest_n 5._o to_o who_o do_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o controversy_n there_o have_v be_v several_a claim_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o many_o pretender_n to_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o detect_v to_o be_v mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o usurper_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o which_o be_v controversal_a among_o the_o godly_a learned_a i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o case_n as_o to_o prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n therefore_o note_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o church_n administration_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o see_v rev._n 4._o when_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n than_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o so_o in_o this_o business_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o they_o must_v deut._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o judgement_n so_o abiathar_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o gospel_n time_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 2._o to_o pronounce_v the_o leper_n unclean_a to_o make_v he_o unclean_a that_o be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n levit._fw-la 13.3_o some_o body_n must_v do_v it_o and_o who_o fit_a than_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v that_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v retain_v now_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v his_o part_n what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o wade_v into_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o people_n part_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v do_v their_o part_n aright_o deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o judgement_n shall_v concur_v in_o it_o as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o how_o by_o approve_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o so_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n declare_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o fornicator_n verse_n 9_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v verse_n 11._o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a either_o the_o people_n must_v thus_o concur_v or_o else_o dissent_v or_o else_o stand_v by_o as_o idle_a spectator_n and_o person_n unconcerned_a but_o they_o may_v not_o dissent_v for_o remember_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v concern_v officer_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o people_n to_o dissent_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o disobey_v they_o as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lord_n christ_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v by_o as_o newter_n and_o person_n mere_o unconcern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o frustrate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a for_o the_o sentence_n do_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n be_v vain_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n object_n but_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o officer_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v not_o exclude_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n or_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o better_o than_o they_o or_o suppose_v the_o people_n be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o loose_a sort_n or_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n there_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o in_o reform_a church_n in_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o officer_n right_o qualify_v it_o can_v often_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o do_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v light_v hold_v forth_o and_o patient_a wait_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o godly-wise_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remedy_n that_o minister_n have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o lesser_a but_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n general_o have_v take_v they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o minister_n be_v so_o large_a in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o better_a minister_n and_o pure_a church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o observation_n concern_v the_o leper_n duty_n or_o punishment_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o obs_n 5._o we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o marvellous_a defile_n infect_v nature_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o leprosy_n infect_v clothes_n and_o skin_n and_o garment_n vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o sometime_o house_n also_o see_v cap._n 14._o it_o get_v into_o the_o wall_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o sin_n reach_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o person_n sin_n may_v spoil_v a_o man_n business_n infect_v all_o his_o comfort_n it_o may_v ruin_v
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
these_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a this_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o that_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o whereas_o he_o must_v put_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o blood_n before_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o vers_n 28._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o our_o justification_n the_o blood_n must_v be_v apply_v first_o and_o then_o the_o oil_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n look_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n cleanse_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v for_o justification_n we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o sanctify_v and_o anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal_n 103._o justification_n be_v in_o order_n before_o sanctification_n first_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n upon_o the_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o leper_n but_o now_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v what_o if_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o requisite_n for_o his_o cleanse_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lesser_a sacrifice_n be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v in_o such_o a_o case_n from_o vers_fw-la 21_o to_o vers_n 33._o where_o this_o case_n be_v full_o speak_v to_o viz._n in_o stead_n of_o three_o lamb_n he_o require_v here_o but_o one_o lamb_n and_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o else_o two_o young_a pigeon_n whichsoever_o he_o can_v best_o get_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o omers_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v he_o require_v in_o this_o case_n but_o one_o omer_n that_o be_v about_o a_o pottle_n of_o our_o measure_n and_o a_o log_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v about_o half_a a_o pint._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o poor_a leper_n as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v for_o rich_a person_n god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a so_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o observe_v only_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o the_o several_a capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_z vers_n 33_o to_o the_o end_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o that_o land_n a_o strange_a infection_n that_o seize_v the_o land_n in_o some_o case_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o general_a observation_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o so_o conclude_v obs_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a infectious_a and_o defile_v nature_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o infect_v and_o defile_v other_o thing_n the_o very_a house_n and_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a as_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o it_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o concernment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o rom._n 8.22_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o habakkuk_n have_v it_o chap._n 2.11_o that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n learn_v the_o wonderful_a defilement_n and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o the_o concernment_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v in_o obs_n 2._o whereas_o the_o leprous_a house_n if_o it_o be_v incurable_o infect_v must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v away_o vers_fw-la 40_o 45._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o remainder_n of_o leprous_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n must_v be_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n during_o popery_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.26_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v of_o babylon_n a_o stone_n for_o a_o corner_n nor_o a_o stone_n for_o foundation_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o hold_v true_a of_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o leprous_a church_n who_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o dwalphintramis_n apply_v this_o not_o impertinent_o to_o the_o pope_n mass-book_n the_o pope_n mass_n book_n be_v a_o leprous_a house_n the_o stone_n and_o timber_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v aside_o as_o pollute_v and_o a_o abomination_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o a_o fatal_a error_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n to_o take_v material_n out_o of_o that_o to_o reform_v with_o to_o take_v the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o that_o leprous_a house_n to_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o frame_v to_o comport_v with_o those_o leprous_a pollute_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a conflict_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o manifold_a suffering_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o leprous_a pollute_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o this_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n at_o first_o and_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o those_o leprous_a house_n the_o pope_n mass-book_n ritual_a pontifical_a and_o breviary_n have_v be_v at_o our_o first_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o as_o pollut_v and_o abominable_a obs_n 3._o how_o difficult_a and_o yet_o withal_o how_o necessary_a a_o work_n the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n especial_o that_o original_n and_o universal_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n or_o purge_v out_o of_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n see_v how_o many_o ingredient_n must_v concur_v to_o it_o in_o the_o type_n there_o must_v be_v two_o bird_n with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n about_o these_o material_n there_o must_v be_v spring_n water_n and_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o kill_v dip_v sprinkle_v wash_a shave_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n do_v for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o three_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a a_o trespass_n offer_v a_o sin_z offering_z and_o three_o omers_n of_o fine_a flower_n with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o log_n of_o oil_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o these_o material_n o_o how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o get_v a_o leprous_a person_n purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n instruct_v and_o show_v you_o all_o along_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n take_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o though_o there_o be_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o loathsome_a and_o it_o may_v be_v mortal_a at_o last_o if_o a_o cure_n be_v not_o provide_v in_o time_n therefore_o the_o leper_n must_v use_v mean_n and_o take_v pain_n and_o so_o shall_v sinful_a leprous_a soul_n obs_n 4._o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o leprosy_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a by_o
before_o they_o to_o battle_n it_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shilo_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v desolate_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v record_v in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o a_o very_a instruct_v providence_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a rest_v in_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o gospel_n ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o the_o ark_n do_v they_o jer._n 7.12_o but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o after_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o meet_v again_o after_o this_o part_n which_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_n and_o backslide_n in_o your_o christian_a course_n for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o may_v part_v never_o to_o meet_v more_o we_o see_v sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o many_o professor_n that_o after_o backslide_n never_o recover_v their_o former_a glory_n they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n any_o more_o as_o former_o what_o become_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o shilo_n and_o after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n silent_a only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n in_o saul_n time_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o at_o gibeon_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o final_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o build_n of_o that_o by_o solomon_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o there_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o station_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o phrase_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v be_v more_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o shilo_n into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o where_o the_o philistine_n take_v it_o captive_a and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ashdod_n to_o ekron_n to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o at_o last_o they_o send_v it_o home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n first_o to_o bethshemesh_n cap._n 6._o thence_o it_o go_v to_o kirjath_n jearim_n thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinodab_n cap._n 7._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o final_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v either_o destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o restore_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o cyrus_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v never_o return_v and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v the_o ark._n but_o this_o to_o other_o seem_v improbable_a because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v annual_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o blood_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o these_o various_a removal_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o to_o any_o people_n but_o that_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o seek_v unto_o himself_o another_o habitation_n matth._n 21.43_o rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n 4._o hence_o fourthly_a among_o the_o holy_a place_n jerusalem_n be_v very_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n thereunto_o belong_v psal_n 76.2_o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a gal._n 4.26_o for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mystical_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o among_o other_o eulogy_n it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o order_n and_o worship_n which_o purity_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o and_o a_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o elect_a city_n or_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 11.32_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20.9_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 22.19_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3.17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o answ_n you_o hear_v in_o general_n before_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o they_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v it_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v 3._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v 4._o thither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v thy_o holy_a thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v these_o place_n to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n even_o to_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v the_o meaning_n be_v his_o name_n dwell_v there_o what_o be_v god_n name_n and_o how_o be_v it_o set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n god_n name_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o he_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n here_o include_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v the_o stand_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o residence_n even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n 2._o in_o these_o place_n be_v visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o when_o moses_n have_v erect_v and_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v
the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernalce_a so_o numb_a 12.5_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o isaiah_n likewise_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n isai_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n 3._o these_o place_n have_v their_o typical_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o great_a mystery_n in_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 21._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n much_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o these_o temple_n be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a 4._o these_o place_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v part_n yea_o principal_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n they_o be_v such_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v both_o the_o worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o they_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o the_o place_n do_v bring_v acceptance_n to_o the_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v principal_a and_o the_o duty_n less_o principal_a as_o some_o express_v it_o there_o will_v i_o accept_v they_o ezek._n 20.40_o exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o public_a church-worship_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n but_o their_o public_a church-worship_n be_v annex_v and_o affix_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o this_o 1._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v that_o be_v for_o answer_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v exod._n 25.22_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o according_o so_o they_o do_v numb_a 7.8_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n answer_v from_o god_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v joshuah_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o other_o place_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o use_n seek_v not_o bethel_n enter_v not_o into_o gilgal_n amos_n 5.5_o and_o the_o lord_n severe_o punish_v it_o in_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o devil_n in_o imitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v his_o oracle_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o old_a pagan_a time_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v usual_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o chain_v he_o up_o therefore_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o his_o moral_n have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o why_o the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o expression_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o which_o have_v more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o himself_o understand_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v indeed_o because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o thereby_o conquer_v satan_n and_o have_v therefore_o stop_v devil_n mouth_n from_o give_v answer_n in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v that_o be_v at_o all_o their_o appoint_a festival_n three_o time_n a_o year_n exod._n 23.14_o 17._o and_o whensoever_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o levit._n 17.8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n your_o burnt-offering_n mention_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v much_o upon_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n include_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o tithe_n these_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o levit._n 27.30_o 32._o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o of_o that_o which_o remain_v they_o be_v to_o separate_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o this_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o heave-offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26.2_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n your_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o firstling_n of_o you_o herd_n and_o flock_n often_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 3.13_o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n mine_v they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o first_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n from_o the_o
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n the_o gospel_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1668._o octob._n 25._o 1668._o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v not_o in_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o signification_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v movable_a the_o other_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o movable_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o fix_a tabernacle_n and_o according_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o temple_n be_v double_a the_o quantity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n suitable_a to_o its_o fix_a state_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v lesser_a and_o light_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v portable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n of_o open_v the_o typical_a signification_n of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o god_n appoint_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o house_n unto_o his_o name_n a_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n inhabit_v by_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o false_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n i_o give_v these_o opposite_a instance_n because_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n there_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a type_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a of_o gospel-truth_n the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a saint_n large_a see_v the_o sermon_n on_o deut._n 12.5_o 6._o p._n 409._o where_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o general_n almost_o all_o the_o particular_n about_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o particular_a mystery_n and_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o builder_n 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o place_n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o builder_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bezaliel_n aholiab_n the_o people_n contribute_v exod_a 35._o and_o every_o prince_n offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o particular_o numb_a 6.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n david_n and_o solomon_n david_n make_v vast_a preparation_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o write_v to_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o solomon_n have_v a_o army_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o 1_o king_n 5.23_o to_o the_o end_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bearer_n of_o burden_n thirty_o thousand_o israelite_n for_o plain_a work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o officer_n beside_o hiram_n man_n 3._o the_o second_o temple_n cyrus_n isai_n 44._o and_o 45._o ezra_n 1_o jehoshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n take_v these_o instruction_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n be_v so_o and_o some_o think_v cyrus_n also_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 2._o obs_n that_o all_o hand_n shall_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o church-work_n 3._o obs_n the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o choose_v cyrus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o persian_a he_o single_v out_o and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n he_o choose_v paul_n a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o plant_v and_o gather_v church_n stranger_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n king_n of_o persia_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v once_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 6._o ult_n 2._o the_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o temple_n about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n after_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o ult_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o temple_n stand_v from_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v seventy_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n which_o be_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n cap._n 9_o after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o and_o final_o destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thousand_o so_o it_o stand_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n the_o four_o millenary_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v the_o intercision_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o lay_v waist_n about_o fifty_o year_n a_o whole_a jubilee_n some_o think_v seventy_o but_o the_o least_o be_v fifty_o suppose_v their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n to_o begin_v about_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a revolution_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n may_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o all_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o external_a ordinance_n may_v by_o sin_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o this_o temple_n be_v twice_o and_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v end_v christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o place_n mount_v moriah_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o double_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o this_o use_n 1._o by_o isaac_n be_v offer_v there_o gen._n 22._o get_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o angel_n stay_v there_o and_o command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v there_o in_o david_n time_n and_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n on_o that_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o with_o cap._n 22.1_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.2_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n why_o he_o choose_v this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v england_n to_o have_v gospel-temple_n here_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n he_o have_v reprobate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n there_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n though_o that_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o first_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 24.3_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v the_o lamp_n burn_v etc._n etc._n the_o history_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o type_n we_o have_v in_o exod._n 25_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o for_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o much_o spiritual_a use_n therefore_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 5.1_o and_o cap._n 11.14_o there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o every_o candlestick_n have_v a_o foot_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o though_o not_o express_o describe_v yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v then_o the_o shaft_n or_o stalk_n which_o arise_v straight_o up_o out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o on_o each_o side_n three_o branch_n adorn_v with_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n and_o then_o last_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o top_n viz._n six_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o in_o these_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n or_o flame_n and_o some_o matter_n for_o the_o accension_n of_o the_o flame_n which_o probable_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a flax_n 2._o vide_fw-la ainsw_n on_o exod._n 25._o and_o on_o exod._n 27.20_o and_o on_o leu._n 24.1_o 2._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o four_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o typical_a shadow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a phil._n 2.15_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n therefore_o church_n be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n not_o brass_n or_o load_v candlestick_n nor_o gild_a candlestick_n but_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o ignorant_a and_o unfound_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o saint_n visible_a saint_n 3._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v golden_a snuffer_n belong_v to_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 25.38_o and_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o and_o the_o snuff_n dish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o exod._n 37.23_o he_o make_v his_o seven_o lamp_n and_o his_o snuffer_n and_o his_o snuff-dish_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o these_o golden_a snuffer_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o discipline_n and_o censure_n cut_v off_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n 4._o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o be_v several_a branch_n all_o out_o of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o lamp_n therefore_o distinct_a but_o all_o grow_a upon_o one_o shaft_n and_o therefore_o one_o so_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n and_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o word_n and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n vid._n answ_n in_o loc_n 2._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v support_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n a_o church_n without_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n john_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.37_o and_o so_o all_o minister_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v 3._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o ministry_n shine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o candle_n psal_n 119.105_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n yet_o more_o full_a for_o these_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n so_o the_o word_n be_v gold_n yea_o more_o precious_a then_o gold_n 4._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v rev._n 4.5_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o john_n pray_v son_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o have_v pray_v to_o any_o create_a spirit_n for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystical_o express_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o john_n vision_n rev._n 1.12_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n &_o perfection_n his_o of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o the_o analogy_n more_o full_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n ephes_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamp_n be_v feed_v with_o oil_n they_o shall_v prepare_v oil-olive_n beat_v for_o the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o now_o this_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o acts._n 10.38_o bow_v god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_o compare_v to_o oil_n for_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o soften_a and_o a_o heal_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o sacred_a lamp_n be_v ever_o burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 27.20_o leu._n 24.3_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v burn_v both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o only_o by_o night_n some_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o side-chamber_n other_o think_v they_o be_v light_v only_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n exod._n 27.21_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o exod._n 30.7_o and_o in_o abijams_n speech_n 2_o chron._n 13.11_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n but_o
the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n subjoin_v as_o a_o appendix_n those_o two_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n farewell_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n 1668._o jan._n 14_o &_o 17._o 1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o that_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o two_o first_o together_o in_o one_o show_v under_o each_o of_o these_o legal_a holy_a day_n what_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n viz._n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o distribution_n of_o they_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 2_o chron._n 2.4_o i_o build_v a_o house_n say_v solomon_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ezek._n 45.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o appoint_a or_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o solemnity_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v the_o general_a and_o this_o genus_fw-la be_v distribute_v into_o three_o particular_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n so_o likewise_o hos_n 2.11_o i_o will_v also_o cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast-day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n even_o every_o holy_a assembly_n of_o she_o the_o first_o word_n be_v feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n moy_v set_a time_n because_o they_o come_v at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o three_o principal_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v the_o two_o former_a each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o and_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o vacant_a for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 23_o 14-17_a they_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o leviticus_n and_o again_o in_o deut._n 16._o and_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v together_o there_o be_v also_o two_o more_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v five_o general_a rule_n observable_a concern_v all_o these_o yearly_a feast_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n exod._n 23.14_o deut._n 16.16_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o in_o church-society_n as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o family-worship_n so_o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o private_a person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v unwarrantable_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o not_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n pentecost_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n acts._n 27.9_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o already_o past_a that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n even_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o dust_n thereof_o as_o precious_a relic_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v gather_v those_o disperse_a atom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v their_o body_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23._o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o true_a religion_n be_v bountiful_a duty_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n so_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o hypocrisy_n divide_v these_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o the_o cheap_a way_n hypocrite_n be_v all_o for_o a_o cheap_a religion_n 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o invasion_n by_o their_o enemy_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v absent_a the_o lord_n secure_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n exod._n 34.24_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n learn_v here_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o protect_a providence_n forsake_v they_o for_o at_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pound_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v take_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o protect_a providence_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5._o these_o feast_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v be_v both_o commemorative_n of_o former_a benefit_n and_o also_o prefigurative_a of_o future_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a thing_n also_o but_o it_o hold_v eminent_o true_a concern_v these_o three_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o yearly_a feast_n be_v the_o passover_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n answer_v chief_o to_o our_o march_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n of_o this_o
least_o mutable_a about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n joh._n 11.49_o 51._o act._n 4.6_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v during_o life_n unchangeable_a and_o three_o if_o both_o these_o be_v grant_v or_o can_v be_v as_o firm_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v yet_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a unless_o we_o can_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o to_o a_o year_n and_o to_o a_o month_n yea_o to_o a_o very_a day_n precise_o but_o whether_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n or_o from_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o cyrus_n his_o reign_n or_o from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n or_o from_o the_o cleanse_n and_o new_a dedication_n of_o it_o after_o its_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o endless_a undeterminable_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n four_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v convince_a clearness_n in_o all_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o further_a unresolvable_a question_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o proceedure_n of_o this_o computation_n namely_o whether_o it_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o joarib_n which_o come_v out_o first_o in_o david_n order_v of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o at_o their_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o attendance_n by_o course_n be_v the_o first_o or_o whether_o it_o must_v begin_v where_o at_o the_o interruption_n it_o leave_v off_o or_o whether_o at_o the_o course_n to_o which_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o restauration_n have_v no_o such_o interruption_n intervene_v last_o if_o all_o these_o snarl_a entanglement_n be_v extricate_v unravel_v and_o make_v plain_a yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o our_o business_n of_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o zacharias_n ministration_n either_o as_o to_o month_n or_o year_n much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o day_n unless_o we_o can_v certain_o make_v out_o how_o many_o year_n there_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n at_o to_o the_o year_n of_o that_o ministration_n of_o zacharias_n but_o this_o lie_v involve_v under_o so_o much_o darkness_n and_o so_o many_o perplexity_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologer_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o most_o advantage_n to_o make_v out_o the_o year_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o several_a year_n fix_v on_o for_o it_o as_o there_o be_v chronologer_n some_o have_v reckon_v up_o forty_o several_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o and_o perhaps_o more_o may_v be_v add_v mr._n perkins_n place_v it_o about_o the_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o world_n other_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a yea_o several_a year_n between_o that_o and_o the_o four_o thousand_o be_v fix_v on_o by_o several_a chronologer_n other_o again_o go_v beyond_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n some_o one_o other_o two_o other_o forty_o other_o fifty_a year_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o down_o below_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o some_o below_o the_o six_o thousand_o yea_o near_o to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o altogether_o uncertain_a and_o leave_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o take_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o they_o a_o consideration_n this_o be_v which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o non-cogency_a invalidity_n and_o utter_a weakness_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n use_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v which_o have_v so_o little_a of_o evidence_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o that_o several_a learned_a man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o establish_v their_o several_a different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v from_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n another_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n other_o take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o argue_v to_o cast_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o late_a end_n of_o september_n or_o beginning_n of_o october_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v on_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n a_o ingenious_a and_o elaborate_a way_n of_o argue_v this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a contexture_n whereof_o several_a author_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useful_a learning_n but_o nevertheless_o by_o what_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o weak_a part_n and_o uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o argumentation_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v render_v uncogent_n and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o one_o that_o look_v for_o firm_a and_o solid_a foot_n to_o build_v his_o judgement_n on_o from_o such_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n as_o may_v constrain_v assent_n use_v see_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n among_o christian_n the_o passover_n be_v that_o we_o common_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n be_v that_o we_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v christmas_n if_o these_o day_n be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n be_v express_v then_o now_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o shadow_n be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o fly_v away_o and_o vanish_v moreover_o these_o feast_n these_o day_n and_o time_n since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o visible_a token_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o dislike_n and_o displeasure_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n so_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o imprint_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n easter_n be_v the_o first_o ball_n of_o contention_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n contend_v sharp_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v many_o church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o his_o time_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n begin_v his_o suffering_n or_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o viz._n the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o eastern_a church_n observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v this_o be_v to_o judaize_v and_o it_o be_v more_o christian-like_a to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o opinion_n carry_v it_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v testify_v in_o his_o word_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o christmas_n they_o have_v great_o mistake_v in_o their_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v partly_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o superstition_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o carnal_a compliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la and_o bacchanalia_fw-la
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
former_a rest_n be_v disturb_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o these_o popish_a holy_a day_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n rest_v day_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v 4._o they_o common_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o these_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v towards_o the_o sanctify_a of_o any_o time_n or_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o present_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o refuse_v such_o present_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n they_o be_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v swine_n flesh_n unto_o god_n will_v this_o have_v make_v swine_n flesh_n holy_a no_o very_o because_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o so_o here_o the_o church_n dedicate_v these_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o holy_a time_n but_o superstitious_a time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n isai_n 1.12_o rom._n 14.23_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o clear_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n luke_n 18.12_o those_o old_a papist_n the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o new_a pharisees_n the_o papist_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v or_o feign_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v asher_n bada_fw-es millibbo_fw-la quem_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n v._o 32._o and_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ease_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 28._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o and_o what_o be_v christmas_n and_o easter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o day_n which_o the_o jeroboam_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o pagan_n for_o what_o be_v christmas_n but_o the_o old_a heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o after_o the_o same_o profane_a manner_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v varnish_v it_o with_o a_o new_a name_n but_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o keep_v the_o pagan_a festival_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n the_o idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la sabbata_n extranea_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o neomenia_fw-la &_o feriae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dilectae_fw-la saturnalia_fw-la &_o januariae_fw-la &_o brumae_fw-la &_o matronales_fw-la frequentantur_fw-la munera_fw-la commeant_fw-la strenae_fw-la consonant_n lusus_fw-la convivia_fw-la constrepunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o lively_a a_o description_n of_o christmas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o o_o melior_fw-la fides_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la sectam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la pentecosten_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nossent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la communicâssent_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la ethnici_fw-la pronunciemur_fw-la non_fw-la veremur_fw-la we_o that_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o jewish_a festival_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n himself_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o heathenish_a bacchanalia_fw-la and_o other_o winter_n and_o summer_n feast_n of_o they_o feast_v and_o revel_v and_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v o_o how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o day_n that_o christian_n observe_v as_o pentecost_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o do_v but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v heathen_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o allow_v pentecost_n as_o a_o feast_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n cashier_v let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n the_o apostle_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a festival_n alike_o one_o as_o much_o another_o col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v judicare_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la culpae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.16_o such_o weak_a and_o rudimentary_a instruction_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o dark_a and_o weak_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n when_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v but_o small_a success_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o prelate_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o against_o the_o jewish_a festival_n loqui_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la festis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 10._o the_o rhemist_n annot._v in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 43._o this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o armoury_n of_o christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v quick_o empty_a iâ—_n the_o weapon_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n wherein_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o against_o the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n be_v vain_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o col._n 2.16_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a feast_n be_v original_o jewish_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o paganish_v 3._o these_o text_n do_v condemn_v the_o popish_a feast_n as_o much_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o jewish_a as_o hospinian_n observe_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o gal._n 4.10_o and_o in_o rom._n 14.5_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o paul_n say_v he_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n which_o god_n himself_o institute_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o lay_v open_a to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o feast_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o men._n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v by_o christ_n discharge_v his_o people_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o yoke_n of_o man_n ordinance_n and_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o festival_n day_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o majesty_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o
the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n
easter_n have_v be_v and_o as_o for_o christmas_n it_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n which_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n mr._n allin_n chain_n of_o scripture_n chronology_n period_n 7._o num._n 60._o pag._n 233._o give_v these_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abroad_o all_o night_n long_o keep_v of_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n luke_n 2.8_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o augustus_n will_v by_o his_o decree_n enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o their_o chief_a city_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.1_o nor_o 3_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o john_n do_v go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o very_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n so_o scaliger_n the_o emend_n tempor_fw-la conceive_v for_o which_o he_o reason_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o mr._n allin_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o half_a week_n which_o the_o angel_n dan._n 9.27_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v just_a so_o much_o between_o they_o his_o death_n be_v just_a at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o month_n call_v march_n then_o his_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n thus_o mr._n allen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o argument_n indeed_o to_o i_o be_v very_o satisfy_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a we_o find_v record_v luke_n 3.23_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a beside_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o in_o dan._n 9.27_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prophetical_a week_n contain_v seven_o year_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v half_a a_o week_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n above_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o whereas_o the_o common_a account_n make_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n between_o the_o nativity_n and_o easter_n of_o which_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o festival_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o very_a mistake_v and_o uncertain_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n reason_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o six_o day_n wherein_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o labour_v six_o day_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o control_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o command_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o as_o mr._n cartwright_n first_n reply_v p._n 152._o have_v well_o observe_v if_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n also_o that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a superstition_n and_o presumption_n to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o god_n have_v make_v common_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o very_a case_n col._n 2.16_o 20._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n so_o likewise_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.17_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpet_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequamur_fw-la quum_fw-la christus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la judex_n nos_fw-la absolvat_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a policy_n nor_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o preservation_n of_o good_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o day_n wherein_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o work_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o breed_v idleness_n and_o consequent_o poverty_n beside_o other_o disorder_n and_o vice_n which_o always_o go_v in_o company_n with_o idleness_n say_v mr._n cartwright_n first_n reply_v p._n 155._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abrogate_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o mr._n fox_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n act_n &_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 386._o obj._n but_o than_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o also_o weekday_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v clear_a scripture_n ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n when_o there_o be_v any_o present_a emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o for_o jehosophat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o from_o whence_o some_o have_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n dormant_a with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o church_n for_o such_o day_n neither_o indeed_o can_v all_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o time_n thereof_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o christ_n allow_v also_o private_a fast_n matth._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a consequence_n from_o such_o occasional_a day_n to_o these_o annual_a state_v popish_a festival_n for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o particular_a call_v of_o providence_n and_o as_o for_o weekday_n lecture_n they_o be_v most_o impertinent_o object_v see_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v re-exam_a art_n of_o perth_n pag._n 144._o these_o be_v not_o hour_n sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n but_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a time_n when_o most_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n so_o that_o time_n be_v only_o design_v occasional_o not_o dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v time_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n people_n and_o not_o god_n people_n make_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n minister_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o time_n as_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n that_o be_v superstitious_a the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o time_n sake_n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v with_o respect_n to_o any_o suppose_a holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o appoint_v the_o time_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o do_v the_o work_n obj._n 2._o some_o object_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n which_o be_v anniversary_n festival_n esth_n 9_o ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v 700_o year_n since_o object_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n as_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o p._n 315._o observe_v and_o since_o by_o all_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v against_o protestant_n about_o ceremony_n as_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o new_a answer_n about_o it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_a in_o two_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o those_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v religious_a feast_n junius_n in_o bell._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la politicum_fw-la they_o be_v only_a day_n of_o civil_a rejoice_v and_o as_o another_o learned_a writer_n re-exam_a art_n perth_n pag._n 191._o observe_v they_o be_v only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o purim_n not_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o purim_n they_o be_v not_o call_v chaggim_a no_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v nor_o any_o holy_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n require_v but_o feast_v &_o joy_n and_o send_v
here_o the_o lord_n instrument_n of_o music_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abominable_a and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.23_o may_v just_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o thy_o viol_n or_o of_o thy_o organ_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o word_n vid._n tarnov_n in_o loc_n for_o the_o lord_n reject_v with_o loathe_v whatever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v respuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n a_o text_n which_o condemn_v the_o muttering_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o the_o bellow_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o papacy_n echo_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n tarnovius_n upon_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_o cashier_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o gospel-worship_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o from_o all_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a and_o edify_a by_o signification_n which_o the_o voice_n of_o instrument_n be_v not_o mr._n cott._n of_o sing_v psalm_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 6._o the_o chanter_n and_o chorister_n be_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n barbarian_n to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o play_v and_o sing_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o understanding_n can_v edify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o therefore_o those_o comparison_n of_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o parallel_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o god_n worship_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n and_o melody_n in_o sing_v be_v most_o incongruous_a and_o unmeet_a comparison_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n so_o when_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1.7_o mingle_v the_o question_n of_o organ_n with_o that_o of_o sing_v psalm_n handle_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n thus_o to_o confound_v and_o parallel_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o chest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o cup_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o where_o have_v christ_n appoint_v organ_n and_o cathedral_n music_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o time_n when_o this_o corruption_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o without_o ground_n that_o that_o book_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v indeed_o much_o late_a than_o his_o time_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o witness_v against_o the_o testimony_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o punctual_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o in_o english_a sing_v say_v he_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o childish_a thing_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o dance_a and_o timbrel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n and_o other_o thing_n fit_a for_o child_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o their_o song_n and_o praise_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n justin_n mart._n quaest_n &_o resp_n 107._o neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o chrysostoms_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o he_o say_v judaeis_n fuerat_fw-la permissum_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n chrys_n in_o psal_n 150._o platina_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n vitalianus_n about_o 690_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o other_o 770_o other_o about_o 820._o zepper_n pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 106._o but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o late_a than_o any_o of_o these_o aquinas_n his_o determination_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n aqu._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qu._n 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o who_o dare_v never_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o jewish_a and_o typical_a and_o carnal_a if_o they_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n who_o live_v about_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v cajetans_n observation_n upon_o he_o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la tempore_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la utebatur_fw-la organis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o confess_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sero_fw-la admitti_fw-la caepisse_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n know_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_o late_o invent_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o musical_a instrument_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o synagogue-worship_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o rather_o of_o their_o temple-worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o be_v now_o vanish_v away_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o public_a moral_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4.16_o 20_o 21._o act_n 13.15_o and_o 15.21_o some_o think_v they_o use_v trumpet_n there_o also_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o if_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o we_o use_v the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v that_o their_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a solemn_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 25.9_o and_o continual_o before_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o but_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o destroy_v as_o dan._n 9.26_o 27._o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o be_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o temple-worship_n cease_v and_o do_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o typical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o protestant_n divine_v as_o for_o instance_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n zepperus_n paraeus_n willet_n ainsworth_n ames_n calderwood_n and_o cotton_n zuingl_n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o calvin_n in_o psal_n 33._o pet._n mart._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o 8._o zepper_n de_fw-fr leg_n mos_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 9_o p._n 346._o de_fw-fr pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o p._n 106._o paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o willet_n synop_n papis_fw-la
which_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o unlike_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a profaneness_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o stew_n and_o whorehouse_n as_o that_o no_o stewholder_n shall_v receive_v any_o man_n wife_n nor_o keep_v any_o woman_n against_o her_o will_n if_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n she_o will_v leave_v that_o lewd_a life_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o a_o late_a historian_n well_o observe_v that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v not_o make_v they_o who_o be_v bad_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v good_a though_o they_o may_v happy_o keep_v some_o who_o be_v bad_a 240._o dr._n fuller_n history_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o pag._n 240._o from_o be_v worse_o for_o though_o natural_a poison_n may_v by_o art_n be_v so_o qualify_v and_o correct_v to_o make_v they_o cordial_a yet_o moral_a poison_n viz._n thing_n sinful_a of_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v so_o order_v and_o regulate_v but_o that_o still_o they_o will_v remain_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o only_a way_n to_o order_n and_o amend_v be_v to_o remove_v and_o extirpate_v they_o and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o suppress_v those_o brothel-house_n and_o the_o like_a course_n those_o two_o and_o thirty_o grave_n learned_a man_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o observance_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v with_o this_o superstitious_a music_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o vibratam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o operosam_fw-la musicam_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la auferri_fw-la placet_fw-la it_o like_v we_o well_o say_v they_o to_o have_v this_o quaver_v and_o curious_a kind_n of_o music_n quite_o take_v away_o de_fw-fr divino_fw-la officiis_n ca._n 5._o apud_fw-la amesium_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o good_a thing_n abuse_v but_o a_o thing_n sinful_a and_o evil_a in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o great_a parliament_n in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o may_n 9_o 1644._o in_o mr._n scobells_n collection_n anno_fw-la 1644._o ch._n 38._o thus_o reject_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o happy_o begin_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o thing_n illegal_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v ordain_v that_o all_o organ_n and_o frame_v or_o case_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o utter_o deface_v and_o none_o other_o hereafter_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n whereunto_o all_o person_n within_o this_o kingdom_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v be_v hereby_o require_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o yield_v due_a obience_n i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v be_v object_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v further_o unless_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o their_o other_o hold_v they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o and_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n if_o i_o hold_v any_o opinion_n according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a saint_n and_o pure_a church_n i_o will_v even_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o write_v it_o in_o star_n and_o sunbeam_n but_o such_o be_v the_o music_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o write_v for_o it_o borrow_v their_o argument_n from_o bellarmine_n who_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o peter_n martyr_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o papist_n and_o semi-protestants_a be_v almost_o the_o only_a stickler_n for_o it_o but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o demonstrative_a or_o cogent_a argument_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o intend_v it_o fot_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o objector_n as_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o chant_v idol-service_n for_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o the_o reader_n whereas_o the_o author_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n assert_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n lay_v aside_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o word_n reform_v church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v either_o the_o lutheran_n church_n abroad_o or_o our_o prelatic_a one_o at_o home_n and_o moreover_o the_o reader_n must_v consider_v that_o he_o therein_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o generality_n of_o their_o writer_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o learned_a voetius_fw-la pol._n eccles_n part_n 1._o l._n 2_o tr_fw-la 2_o sect_n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o some_o church_n in_o holland_n have_v organ_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o netherlands_n synod_n to_o have_v be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o too_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n here_o and_o there_o beside_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n against_o they_o not_o only_o from_o among_o protestant_a writer_n but_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o and_o some_o in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o christianity_n moreover_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n be_v write_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unhappy_a leisure_n after_o the_o memorable_a bartholomew_n 1662._o and_o therefore_o before_o that_o book_n of_o learned_a voetius_fw-la come_v forth_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o much_o late_a invention_n than_o many_o other_o popish_a corruption_n be_v a_o organ_n be_v long_o unknown_a in_o france_n or_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n pipin_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ambassador_n from_o constantinus_n copronymus_n as_o that_o excellent_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n aventinus_n have_v it_o res_fw-la adhuc_fw-la gallis_fw-la &_o germanis_fw-la incognita_fw-la organon_n appellant_n annal._n boior_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 300_o edit_n ingolst_n 1554._o which_o be_v second_v by_o amoinus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o afterward_o one_o george_n a_o grecian_a presbyter_n undertake_v to_o make_v one_o for_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n his_o word_n be_v these_o adduxit_fw-la vero_fw-la baldricus_fw-la domino_fw-la imperatori_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la georgium_n nomine_fw-la bonae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la promitteret_fw-la organum_fw-la more_fw-it posse_fw-la graecorum_n componere_fw-la quem_fw-la imperator_fw-la gratanter_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la inusitata_fw-la erant_fw-la regno_fw-la francorum_fw-la attribuebat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ac_fw-la tanculfo_n sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la praelato_fw-la commendavit_fw-la publicisque_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la curare_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la praeparare_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n franc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 64_o &_o cap._n 114._o this_o be_v place_v by_o calvisius_n in_o the_o year_n 826._o and_o that_o send_v to_o pipin_n be_v about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o though_o withal_o i_o know_v some_o writer_n give_v they_o somewhat_o a_o old_a stand_n the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v these_o word_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 6._o tandem_fw-la anno_fw-la 666._o in_fw-la pleno_fw-la numero_fw-la bestiae_fw-la apocalypsis_n 13._o cantum_fw-la latinum_fw-la cum_fw-la organis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it pontifici_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la missamque_fw-la deinde_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o in_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n receive_v latin_a singing_n with_o organ_n from_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o thereafter_o begin_v to_o say_v latin_a mass_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n with_o idolatrous_a image_n from_o whence_o follow_v both_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o prodigious_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o they_o there_o cite_v bale_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suspect_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therein_o deceive_v both_o because_o of_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v from_o aventinus_n &_o
the_o lord_n so_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v the_o geneva_n note_n e_o f_o g_o h._n on_o the_o place_n quest_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o gospel-minister_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n answ_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o priest_n because_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o therefore_o their_o call_a minister_n priest_n on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v erroneous_a and_o abominable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o word_n baal_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o become_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n the_o lord_n refuse_v that_o title_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o baali_n my_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n or_o as_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o overseer_n any_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o antichristian_a order_n of_o man_n and_o spiritual_a usurper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o call_v a_o gospel-minister_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n catholic_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o its_o first_o use_n may_v be_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o reform_v than_o they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n as_o they_o do_v some_o allege_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n come_v from_o the_o saxon_a preister_n and_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n and_o so_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o elder_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v this_o word_n priest_n have_v some_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n use_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v gospel-minister_n unless_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o antitypical_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n under_o the_o law_n so_o do_v gospel-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o all_o believer_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n be_v holy_a priest_n unto_o god_n the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v offer_v legal_a sacrifice_n so_o believer_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n these_o be_v spiritual_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o believer_n offer_v up_o now_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o priest_n typify_v christ_n &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o other_o ritual_a observation_n belong_v to_o this_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o apparel_n 3._o in_o their_o consecration_n 4._o in_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o special_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n some_o whereof_o do_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o office_n there_o be_v sundry_a legal_a and_o typical_a qualification_n and_o observation_n require_v in_o those_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a common_a and_o moral_a qualification_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v a_o typical_a accommodation_n of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o godly_a man_n as_o gospel-minister_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o qualification_n which_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o partly_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o that_o office_n and_o order_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n sake_n though_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n 2._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o yet_o free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n 5._o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o must_v drink_v no_o wine_n 6._o he_o must_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n 7._o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n do_v point_n out_o something_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n minister_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o heb._n 5.1_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o true_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o among_o angel_n but_o from_o among_o man_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 2._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o pain_n hunger_n weariness_n and_o other_o suffering_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o the_o next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n so_o in_o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n have_v experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o this_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o though_o without_o sin_n
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
retain_v by_o antichrist_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o it_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o jewish_a writer_n say_v of_o this_o robe_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sleeve_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o skirt_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o neck_n unto_o beneath_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o robe_n and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o but_o about_o all_o the_o neck_n only_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 28.32_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a bind_n or_o a_o welt_n about_o the_o neck_n in_o hebrew_n call_v a_o lip_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v rend_v exod._n 28.32_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n may_v be_v hear_v let_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o sacred_a bell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pomegranate_n 1._o the_o bell_n of_o the_o holy_a robe_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o intimate_v and_o hold_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o which_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o golden_a bell_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o church_n the_o sound_n thereof_o ring_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n those_o antitypical_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o golden_a bell_n the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a if_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o bell_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o die_v exod._n 28.35_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v that_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n either_o preach_v or_o die_v 2._o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v curious_a work_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o resemble_v that_o fruit_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n thereof_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v a_o fruit_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o fragrant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o smell_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n his_o mediation_n be_v not_o only_o shrill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o fragrant_a in_o his_o nostril_n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a sound_n but_o a_o savoury_a smell_n and_o cordial_a refresh_a virtue_n to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 18._o the_o gospel_n produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n cant._n 4.13_o she_o delight_v christ_n with_o they_o cant._n 8.2_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n but_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n else_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sound_n do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n appear_v the_o bell_n without_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n to_o be_v put_v in_o like_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o habergeon_n a_o habergeon_n be_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a a_o piece_n of_o defensive_a armour_n make_v of_o iron_n wire_n weave_v and_o twist_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o that_o garment_n isai_n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n or_o as_o a_o habergeon_n some_o accommodate_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rent_n joh._n 19.23_o 24._o but_o a_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o people_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o metaphor_n of_o rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v weak_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o coat_n among_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v not_o rend_v that_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o rend_v and_o crucify_v his_o bless_a body_n no_o more_o than_o papist_n do_v to_o martyr_n and_o burn_v his_o member_n for_o which_o luther_n in_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a scorn_n call_v they_o tunicastres_n but_o as_o to_o this_o typical_a garment_n such_o a_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v 4._o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o the_o expression_n here_o be_v and_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v make_v of_o five_o material_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v lin_v the_o gold_n be_v first_o beat_v into_o plate_n and_o then_o cut_v into_o wire_n and_o then_o wrought_v and_o weave_v into_o and_o among_o the_o other_o material_n exod._n 39.3_o and_o they_o do_v beat_v the_o gold_n into_o thin_a plate_n and_o cut_v it_o into_o wire_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o blue_a and_o in_o the_o purple_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ephod_n be_v from_o the_o verb_n aphad_n superinduxit_fw-la cinxit_fw-la to_o clothe_v or_o fit_o to_o encompass_v with_o a_o garment_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a superhumerale_fw-mi a_o garment_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o render_v it_o pallium_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n pall_n a_o garment_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o a_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o province_n or_o kingdom_n this_o ephod_n be_v say_v our_o annotator_n on_o exod._n 28.4_o a_o short_a coat_n without_o sleeve_n put_v upon_o his_o other_o garment_n â—o_o keep_v they_o close_o together_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o loin_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ephod_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o common_a and_o a_o sacred_a ephod_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a ephod_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o to_o other_o priest_n also_o yea_o to_o other_o also_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v that_o day_n eighty_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o common_a to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o we_o read_v of_o samuel_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 1_o sam._n 2.18_o though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o birth_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n and_o david_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a ephod_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o common_a ephod_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n but_o this_o of_o sundry_a other_o material_n gold_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n 2._o this_o sacred_a ephod_n have_v a_o peculiar_a ornament_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o two_o onyx_n stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o it_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o none_o may_v imitate_v this_o or_o make_v one_o like_v unto_o it_o though_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o ordinary_a use_n they_o make_v garment_n of_o that_o name_n and_o shape_n common_o call_v ephod_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o gideon_n house_n that_o he_o make_v one_o like_o this_o not_o a_o ephod_n for_o ordinary_a wear_v but_o a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n judg._n 8.27_o 33._o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o this_o garment_n this_o holy_a ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o appear_v chief_o in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o
shoulder-piece_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o which_o be_v place_v two_o ouch_n of_o gold_n with_o two_o onyx_n stone_n set_v and_o fasten_v in_o they_o two_o ouch_n that_o be_v hollow_a circle_n two_o hollow_a place_n in_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v set_v like_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n onyx_n stone_n white_a stone_n not_o unlike_o the_o white_a of_o a_o man_n nail_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v shoham_n it_o be_v i_o know_v otherwise_o render_v by_o some_o but_o the_o onyx_n be_v a_o large_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v space_n enough_o to_o engrave_v six_o name_n in_o a_o stone_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o this_o translation_n the_o use_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n be_v for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v bear_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v exod._n 28.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n their_o be_v bear_v thus_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n clothe_v with_o this_o sacred_a ephod_n intimate_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o support_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o bear_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o government_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15.5_o isai_n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v you_o and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o 2._o his_o present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n before_o he_o that_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o their_o name_n appear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v look_v from_o off_o they_o mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n 3._o he_o bear_v their_o name_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o curious_a and_o costly_a ephod_n as_o represent_v his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o stand_v clothe_v before_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a merit_n whereof_o he_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n bear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o ephod_n of_o their_o own_o weave_n which_o god_n abhor_v by_o which_o sin_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n perish_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o the_o saint_n dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o such_o filthy_a garment_n but_o confess_v as_o isai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o text_n be_v these_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o exod._n 28.8_o so_o that_o this_o girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n separable_a from_o the_o ephod_n but_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o mr._n ainsworth_n note_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v this_o the_o ephod_n have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o hand_n or_o piece_n go_v out_o from_o it_o in_o the_o weave_n on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o with_o the_o which_o they_o gird_v it_o and_o they_o be_v call_v cheseb_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n this_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n be_v tie_v upon_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o breastplate_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o girdle_n abnet_n which_o be_v after_o speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o this_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a girdle_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o girdle_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o levit._n 8.7_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n this_o be_v the_o linen_n girdle_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o two_o several_a name_n abnet_n and_o cheseb_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v two_o be_v because_o his_o garment_n do_v require_v two_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o second_o girdle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a it_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o strength_n and_o readiness_n for_o action_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o 6._o the_o six_o piece_n of_o the_o high_a priestly_a attire_n and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o concern_v this_o holy_a pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n declare_v in_o exod._n 28._o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 29._o 1._o the_o material_n of_o gold_n blue_n &c_n &c_n the_o same_o with_o the_o ephod_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o shape_n foursquare_a a_o span_n in_o breadth_n and_o length_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o twelve_o stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n set_v therein_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o it_o setting_n of_o stone_n even_o four_o row_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o ephod_n by_o four_o golden_a ring_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o upper_a ring_n of_o the_o breastplate_n there_o be_v two_o chain_n of_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v above_o to_o two_o golden_a ouch_n in_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o in_o the_o two_o low_a ring_n of_o the_o breastplate_n there_o be_v a_o blue_a lace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o two_o gold_n ring_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ephod_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 29._o that_o so_o the_o breastplate_n may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o ephod_n ver_fw-la 28._o which_o may_v help_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o where_o david_n say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ephod_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v with_o david_n the_o true_a king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o the_o breastplate_n wherein_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o which_o they_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n and_o not_o to_o be_v loosen_v from_o it_o so_o that_o david_n call_v for_o the_o ephod_n because_o of_o the_o breastplate_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breastplate_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n so_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 15_o 29_o 30._o answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a account_n give_v of_o this_o 1._o because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o upon_o his_o breast_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o a_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n unto_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o concernment_n of_o their_o good_a for_o judgement_n be_v not_o always_o put_v for_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n but_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o accurate_a and_o exact_a administration_n of_o thing_n saepe_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la mishpat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la significat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o rite_n ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la epitheto_fw-la commendatur_fw-la rectus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la purus_fw-la ordo_fw-la calvin_n in_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
323._o 5._o the_o sin-offering_n buth_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o also_o be_v explain_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 321_o 322._o that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o who_o we_o also_o shall_v suffer_v bear_v our_o reproach_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_n and_o sweep_v of_o the_o world_n 6._o on_o this_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o speak_v that_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v cause_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o world_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o so_o that_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v like_o that_o famous_a week_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o week_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o concern_v that_o seven_o year_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o christ_n preach_v suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 7._o and_o last_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o the_o end_n day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o that_o our_o humiliation_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o afflict_a our_o soul_n that_o do_v make_v atonement_n but_o it_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n humiliation_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a day_n discover_v in_o sundry_a reason_n against_o they_o and_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n answer_v among_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_v out_o and_o vent_v itself_o this_o be_v one_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abound_v fill_v the_o calendar_n with_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v these_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n have_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o set_v apart_o these_o time_n we_o find_v indeed_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v institute_v yea_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n it_o put_v the_o patron_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o themselves_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o place_n holiness_n in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v they_o they_o say_v not_o as_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a than_o other_o day_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n so_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o p._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v deal_v more_o true_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o not_o only_a bellarmine_n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 2._o assert_v festa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o politiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la suntque_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la sacratiores_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 69._o pag_n 375._o also_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n downham_n in_o praec_fw-la 4._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o will_v have_v they_o consecrate_v as_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o holiday_n sermon_n on_o luke_n 4.18_o on_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o apud_fw-la gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 15._o have_v find_v out_o many_o profound_a mystery_n in_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o they_o and_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n because_o fifty_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jubilee_n one_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o ionas_n be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a tale_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a transcribe_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o holy_a day_n if_o they_o put_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o labour_v to_o escape_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o blind_a distinction_n so_o when_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a mystical_a use_n but_o to_o holy_a political_a use_n wherein_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n eng._n pop._n cer._n part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o plaster_n over_o his_o superstition_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o this_o quidditative_a distinction_n and_o uncouth_a speculation_n of_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n himself_o comprehend_v it_o not_o 3._o sometime_o they_o say_v god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o thus_o bellarmine_n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o christus_fw-la nascens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesepe_v moriens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la crucem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tuntulum_fw-la unde_fw-la exivit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr etiam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tempus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la quibus_fw-la natus_fw-la vel_fw-la passus_fw-la vel_fw-la rediturus_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la devictâ_fw-la morte_fw-la which_o his_o disciple_n rich._n hooker_n a_o most_o papistical_a writer_n borrow_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o express_v it_o eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o §_o 69._o p._n 375._o no_o doubt_n as_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n have_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_a certain_a place_n so_o they_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o have_v true_o and_o worthy_o advance_v certain_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n thus_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o will_v sanctify_v a_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o work_n of_o wonder_n wrought_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o lord_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n than_o his_o work_n that_o sanctifi_v time_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a as_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o exod_n 20.11_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v in_o old_a time_n because_o on_o that_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o rest-day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n his_o